Showing 5501-5600 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254

Narrated Mujahid:

`Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of `Aisha. `Urwa asked (Ibn `Umar), "How many `Umras did the Prophet perform?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Four, one of which was in Rajab." Then we heard `Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon `Urwa said, "O mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four `Umra, one of which was in Rajab." `Aisha said, "The Prophet did not perform any `Umra but he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any `Umra in (the month of) Rajab."

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَرْبَعًا ‏{‏إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ، عَائِشَةَ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ وَهْوَ شَاهِدُهُ، وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 288
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2890
Narrated Huzail b. Shurahbil al-Awadi:
A man came to Abu Musa al-Ash'ari and Salman b. Rabi'ah, and asked about a case where there were a daughter, a son's daughter and full sister. They replied: The daughter gets half and the full gets half. The son's daughter gets nothing. Go to Ibn Mas'ud and you will find that he agrees with me. So the man came to him and informed him about their opinion. He said: I would then be in error and not be one of those who are rightly guided. But I decide concerning the matter as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did: The daughter gets half, and the son's daughter gets a share which complete thirds (i.e. gets a sixth), and what remain to the full sister."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَقَالاَ لاِبْنَتِهِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ النِّصْفُ وَلَمْ يُوَرِّثَا ابْنَةَ الاِبْنِ شَيْئًا وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا فَأَتَاهُ الرَّجُلُ فَسَأَلَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنَتِهِ النِّصْفُ وَلاِبْنَةِ الاِبْنِ سَهْمٌ تَكْمِلَةُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2890
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2884
Sunan Abi Dawud 523
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
when you hear the mu'adhdhin repeat what he says, invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invoke one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah. Then ask Allah to give me the wasilah, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of Allah’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks Allah that I be given the wasilah, he will be assured of my intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، وَحَيْوَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 523
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 133
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 523
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَرْسَلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ : أَتَجِدُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لِلْأُمِّ ثُلُثُ مَا بَقِي؟ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ : إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ تَقُولُ بِرَأْيِكَ، وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ أَقُولُ بِرَأْيِي "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2782
Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa :
I went to the Prophet (saws) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (saws) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (saws). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ نَسْتَعْمِلَ - أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ - عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ - أَوْ أَقُومُ وَأَنَامُ - وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4340
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ : يَا فُلَانُ، هَلُمَّ فَلْنَسْأَلْ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ الْيَوْمَ كَثِيرٌ، فَقَالَ : وَا عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَتَرَى النَّاسَ يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَفِي النَّاسِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَرَى؟ فَتَرَكَ ذَلِكَ، وَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى الْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَبْلُغُنِي الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ الرَّجُلِ فَآتِيهِ، وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ، فَأَتَوَسَّدُ رِدَائِي عَلَى بَابِهِ، فَتَسْفِي الرِّيحُ عَلَى وَجْهِي التُّرَابَ، فَيَخْرُجُ، فَيَرَانِي، فَيَقُولُ : يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، مَا جَاءَ بِكَ؟ أَلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيَّ فَآتِيَكَ؟، فَأَقُولُ : لَا، أَنَا أَحَقُّ أَنْ آتِيَكَ، فَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ : فَبَقِيَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى رَآنِي وَقَدْ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ : كَانَ هَذَا الْفَتَى أَعْقَلَ مِنِّي "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 571
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ : بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، يَقُولُ : لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَهَا رَجُلًا لَضَرَبْتُهَا بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفَحٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ؟ أَنَا أَغَيْرُ مِنْ سَعْدٍ وَاللَّهُ أَغَيْرُ مِنِّي، وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَغَيْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَلَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَعَاذِيرِ، وَلِذَلِكَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّه، وَلِذَلِكَ وَعَدَ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2159
Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (saw), and the Prophet (saw) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (saw) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ حَتَّى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِي فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِيَ اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Sahih Muslim 1747

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ رَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ لاَ يَتْبَعْنِي رَجُلٌ قَدْ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدْ بَنَى بُنْيَانًا وَلَمَّا يَرْفَعْ سُقُفَهَا وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدِ اشْتَرَى غَنَمًا أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ مُنْتَظِرٌ وِلاَدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَزَا فَأَدْنَى لِلْقَرْيَةِ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ أَنْتِ مَأْمُورَةٌ وَأَنَا مَأْمُورٌ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَحُبِسَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا مَا غَنِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَتِ النَّارُ لِتَأْكُلَهُ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ فِيكُمْ غُلُولٌ فَلْيُبَايِعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَةٍ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعُوهُ فَلَصِقَتْ يَدُ رَجُلٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ فَلْتُبَايِعْنِي قَبِيلَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعَتْهُ - قَالَ - فَلَصِقَتْ بِيَدِ رَجُلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ أَنْتُمْ غَلَلْتُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَخْرَجُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ رَأْسِ بَقَرَةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ - قَالَ - فَوَضَعُوهُ فِي الْمَالِ وَهُوَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَأَقْبَلَتِ النَّارُ فَأَكَلَتْهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ الْغَنَائِمُ لأَحَدٍ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى رَأَى ضَعْفَنَا وَعَجْزَنَا فَطَيَّبَهَا لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1747
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 d

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said:

I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ وَقَدْ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِلْ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السَّوْءِ فَتَهَوَّدَ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا الْقِيَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ خَالَهُ أَخٌ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَاكِبًا، وَكَانَ رَئِيسَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ خَيَّرَ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَكَ أَهْلُ السَّهْلِ، وَلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدَرِ، أَوْ أَكُونُ خَلِيفَتَكَ، أَوْ أَغْزُوكَ بِأَهْلِ غَطَفَانَ بِأَلْفٍ وَأَلْفٍ، فَطُعِنَ عَامِرٌ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ غُدَّةٌ كَغُدَّةِ الْبَكْرِ فِي بَيْتِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ آلِ فُلاَنٍ ائْتُونِي بِفَرَسِي‏.‏ فَمَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَرَامٌ أَخُو أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ ‏{‏وَ‏}‏ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ قَالَ كُونَا قَرِيبًا حَتَّى آتِيَهُمْ، فَإِنْ آمَنُونِي كُنْتُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلُونِي أَتَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغْ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَأَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ ـ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ أَحْسِبُهُ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ـ بِالرُّمْحِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَلُحِقَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُتِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الأَعْرَجِ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ إِنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لَحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ، الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : " اشْتَكَيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حَتَّى أُدْنِفْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُنِي، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا أَلَمَّ بِي وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُنِي ابْنَةٌ لِي، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَبِنِصْفِهِ؟ قَال : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ :الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَتْرُكْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ فُقَرَاءَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ لَا تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً إِلَّا آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3104
Musnad Ahmad 175
It was narrated from Qais bin Marwan that he came to 'Umar and said:
I have come from Koofah, O Ameer al-­Mu'mineen, and I left behind in it a man who dictates the Mushaf From memory. ‘Umar got exceedingly angry and said: Who is he, woe to you? He said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood. ‘Umar began to calm down, and went back to normal, then he said: Woe to you, I do not know of anyone who is more qualified to do that than him, and I will tell you about that. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stay up at night talking with Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه discussing some affairs of the Muslims. He stayed up talking with him one night, and I was with him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out, and we went out with him, and we saw a man standing and praying in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ listened to his recitation, and as soon as we recognised him the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever would like to recite the Qur'an fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm 'Abd.` Then the same man sat and offered supplication (du'a') and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started saying to him: `Ask, you will be given;ask, you will be given.” ‘Umar said: By Allah, I shall go to him tomorrow and tell hirm the glad tidings. I went to him the next morning to tell him the glad tidings, and I found that Abu Bakr had beaten me to it and given him the glad tidings. By Allah, I never competed with him to do good but he beat me to it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ جِئْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ وَتَرَكْتُ بِهَا رَجُلًا يُمْلِي الْمَصَاحِفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِهِ فَغَضِبَ وَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى كَادَ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ شُعْبَتَيْ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ وَمَنْ هُوَ وَيْحَكَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَمَا زَالَ يُطْفَأُ وَيُسَرَّى عَنْهُ الْغَضَبُ حَتَّى عَادَ إِلَى حَالِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ بَقِيَ مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَزَالُ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَاكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنَّهُ سَمَرَ عِنْدَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَلَمَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَعْرِفَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَطْبًا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ يَدْعُو فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَهُ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَأَغْدُوَنَّ إِلَيْهِ فَلَأُبَشِّرَنَّهُ قَالَ فَغَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ فَوَجَدْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ فَبَشَّرَهُ وَلَا وَاللَّهِ مَا سَبَقْتُهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا وَسَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Two Sahih isnads) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 175
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 92
Musnad Ahmad 511
Al-Ahnaf said:
We set out for Hajj, and passed by Madinah. Whilst we were in our camp, someone came to us and said: The people are in a panic in the mosque. My companion and I set out, and we found some people gathered around a group in the mosque. I pushed through them until I got to (that group), where I found ` Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. Soon ‘Uthman came walking and said: Is `Ali here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Az-Zubair here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Talhah here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Sa`d here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever buys the date-drying place of (the tribe of) Banu so- and-so, Allah will forgive him.” so I bought it and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it; he said: `Add it to our mosque and the reward for that will be yours”? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Who will buy the well of Roomah?` so I bought it for such and such and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it - meaning the well of Roomah, and he said: `Make it a water source for the Muslims and the reward for that will be yours`? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at the faces of the people on the day of the army of hardship (Tabook) and said: “Whoever equips these men, Allah will forgive him,” so I equipped them until they were not without even reins or ropes? They said: By Allah, yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness; O Allah, bear witness. Then he left
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ الْأَحْنَفُ انْطَلَقْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَمَرَرْنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنْزِلِنَا إِذْ جَاءَنَا آتٍ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ مِنْ فَزَعٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّلْتُهُمْ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ أَهَاهُنَا عَلِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا طَلْحَةُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلَانٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَابْتَعْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهَا يَعْنِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يُجَهِّزُ هَؤُلَاءِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا يَفْقِدُونَ خِطَامًا وَلَا عِقَالًا قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 511
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 104
Sahih Muslim 1211 m

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) putting on the Ihram for Hajj during the months of Hajj and the night of Hajj till we encamped at Sarif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to his Companions and said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him, in his case I wish that he should perform Umra (with this Ihram), and he who has the sacrificial animal with him should not do it. So some of them performed Hajj whereas others who had no sacrificial animals with them did not do (Hajj, but performed only 'Umra). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a sacrificial animal with him and those too who could afford it (performed) Hajj). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (i. e. A'isha) while I was weeping, and he said: What makes you weep? I said: I heard your talk with Companions about Umra. He said: What has happened to you? I said: I do not observe prayer (due to the monthly period), whereupon he said: It would not harm you; you should perform (during this time) the rituals of Hajj (which you can do outside the House). Maybe Allah will compensate you for this. You are one among the daughters of Adam and Allah has ordained for you as He has ordained for them. So I proceeded on (with the rituals of Hajj) till we came to Mina. I washed myself and then circumambulated the House, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) encamped at Muhassab and called, Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr. and said: Take out your sister from the precincts of the Ka'ba in order to put on Ihram for Umra and circumambulate the House. and I shall wait for you here. She said: So I went out and put on Ihram and then circumambulated the House, and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and then we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was in his house in the middle of the night. He said: Have you completed your (rituals)? I said: Yes. He then announced to his Companions to march on. He came out, and went to the House and circumambulated it before the dawn prayer and then proceeded to Medina.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَفْلَحَ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَفِي حُرُمِ الْحَجِّ وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ مِنْكُمْ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمُ الآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ وَمَعَ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ لَهُمْ قُوَّةٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكَ مَعَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرُّكِ فَكُونِي فِي حَجِّكِ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا وَإِنَّمَا أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي حَجَّتِي حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا مِنًى فَتَطَهَّرْتُ ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لْتَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنِّي أَنْتَظِرُكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فَأَهْلَلْتُ ثُمَّ طُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ فَرَغْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَآذَنَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ بِالرَّحِيلِ فَخَرَجَ فَمَرَّ بِالْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211m
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2776
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2039

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa', of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah's Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa' of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.
حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، مِنْ رُقْعَةٍ عَارَضَ لِي بِهَا ثُمَّ قَرَأَهُ عَلَىَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَاهُ حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ لَمَّا حُفِرَ الْخَنْدَقُ رَأَيْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمَصًا فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ لَهَا هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمَصًا شَدِيدًا ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ لِي جِرَابًا فِيهِ صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ وَلَنَا بُهَيْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ - قَالَ - فَذَبَحْتُهَا وَطَحَنَتْ فَفَرَغَتْ إِلَى فَرَاغِي فَقَطَّعْتُهَا فِي بُرْمَتِهَا ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَفْضَحْنِي بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُهُ فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنَتْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ فِي نَفَرٍ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْخَنْدَقِ إِنَّ جَابِرًا قَدْ صَنَعَ لَكُمْ سُورًا فَحَيَّهَلاَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلاَ تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَتَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْدُمُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى جِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَقَالَتْ بِكَ وَبِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ الَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينَتَنَا فَبَصَقَ فِيهَا وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرْمَتِنَا فَبَصَقَ فِيهَا وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعِي خَابِزَةً فَلْتَخْبِزْ مَعَكِ وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ وَلاَ تُنْزِلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لأَكَلُوا حَتَّى تَرَكُوهُ وَانْحَرَفُوا وَإِنَّ بُرْمَتَنَا لَتَغِطُّ كَمَا هِيَ وَإِنَّ عَجِينَتَنَا - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ - لَتُخْبَزُ كَمَا هُوَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2039
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5057
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَالْعَبَّاسِ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهَا أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسَلِّطُ رُسُلَهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏}‏ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ أَفَاءَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ نَفَقَتَهُ وَنَفَقَةَ أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً وَيَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَطْلُبُ أَنْتَ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَوَلِيتُهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَلِيَهَا فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُمَانِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا مِنِّي عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Musnad Ahmad 573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then `Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: `Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it. It was narrated from Hanash that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى قَوْمٍ قَدْ بَنَوْا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَتَدَافَعُونَ إِذْ سَقَطَ رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِحَرْبَةٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَمَاتُوا مِنْ جِرَاحَتِهِمْ كُلُّهُمْ فَقَامُوا أَوْلِيَاءُ الْأَوَّلِ إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ الْآخِرِ فَأَخْرَجُوا السِّلَاحَ لِيَقْتَتِلُوا فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى تَفِيئَةِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقَاتَلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ إِنِّي أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ قَضَاءً إِنْ رَضِيتُمْ فَهُوَ الْقَضَاءُ وَإِلَّا حَجَزَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا حَقَّ لَهُ اجْمَعُوا مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ حَفَرُوا الْبِئْرَ رُبُعَ الدِّيَةِ وَثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ وَنِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَالدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً فَلِلْأَوَّلِ الرُّبُعُ لِأَنَّهُ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْضَوْا فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَاحْتَبَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْقَوْمِ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا قَضَى فِينَا فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَأَجَازَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا سِمَاكٌ عَنْ حَنَشٍ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 573
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 240

Narrated `Abdullah:

While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, "Who amongst you will bring the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah's Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came and threw that (camel's Abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and `Uqba bin Al Mu'it [??] (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ، إِذْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَجِيءُ بِسَلَى جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَضَعُهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ، فَنَظَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ، لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا، لَوْ كَانَ لِي مَنْعَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَيُحِيلُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ لاَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَطَرَحَتْ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ ـ قَالَ وَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الدَّعْوَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَلَدِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ، وَعَلَيْكَ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَدَّ السَّابِعَ فَلَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِينَ عَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَرْعَى فِي الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 240
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2770 c

'A'Isha reported:

When I came under discussion what the people had to say about me, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up for delivering an address and he recited tashahhud (I bear witness to the fact that iheie is no god but Allah) and praised Allah, lauded Him what He rightly deserves and then said: Coming to the point. Give me an advice about them who have brought false charge about my family. By Allah, I know no evil in the members of my family and the person in connection with whom the false charge is being levelled, I know no evil in him too. And he never entered my house but in my presence and when I was away on a journey, he remained with me even in that. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this change that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my house and asked my maidservant and she said: By Allah, I know no fault in her but this that she sleeps, and goat comes and eats the kneaded flour. Some of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) scolded her and said: State the fact before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and they even made a pointed reference (to this incident). She said: gallowed be Allah. By Allah, I know about her as does the jeweller know about the pure piece of gold. And when this news reached the person in connection with whom the allegation was made he said: Hallowed be Allah. By Allah, I have never unveiled any woman. 'A'isha said: He fell as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and there is this addition in this hadith that the people who had brought false allegation amongst them were Mistah and Hamna and Hassan. And so far as the hypocrite 'Abdullah b. Ubayy is concerned, he was one who tried his best to gather the false news and then gave them the wind. And he was in fact a fabricator and there was Hamna, daughter of Jahsh with him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ، بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ وَفِيهِ وَلَقَدْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي فَسَأَلَ جَارِيَتِي فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ عَجِينَهَا أَوْ قَالَتْ خَمِيرَهَا - شَكَّ هِشَامٌ - فَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اصْدُقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ بَلَغَ الأَمْرُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ عَنْ كَنَفِ أُنْثَى قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ أَيْضًا مِنَ الزِّيَادَةَ وَكَانَ الَّذِينَ تَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَمْنَةُ وَحَسَّانُ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْتَوْشِيهِ وَيَجْمَعُهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ وَحِمْنَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2770c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6675
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2256

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah was one of the three persons whose repentance was accepted by Allaah. One night he returned from his land and found a man along with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his ears. He did not threaten him till the morning.” Next day he went to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the morning and said Apostle of Allaah(saws) “I came to my wife in the night and found a man along with her. I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) disliked what he described and he took it seriously. There upon the following Qur’anic verse came down “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them ....” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to himself (after the revelation ended) he said “Glad tidings to you Hilal, Allaah the exalted has made ease and a way out for you.” Hilal said “I expected that from my Lord. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Send for her. She then came.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) recited the verses to them and he reminded them and told them that the punishment in the next world was more severe than that in n this world. Hilal said “I swear by Allah I spoke the truth against her.” She said “He told a lie.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Apply the method of invoking curses on one another. Hilal was told “Bear witness. So he bore witness before Allaah four times that he spoke the truth.” When he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “Hilal fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.” He said “I swear by Allaah. Allah will not punish me for this (act), as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act).” So he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on him if he was of those who tell a lie. Then the people said to her, Testify. So she gave testimony before Allaah that he was a liar. When she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you.” She hesitated for a moment. And then said “By Allah, I will not disgrace my people.” So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on her if he spoke the truth. Apostle of Allaah(saws) separated them from each other and ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ عَشِيًّا فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً فَرَأَى بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَهِجْهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ أَهْلِي عِشَاءً فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُمْ رَجُلاً فَرَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي وَسَمِعْتُ بِأُذُنِي فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جَاءَ بِهِ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏}‏ الآيَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا هِلاَلُ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِلاَلٌ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَّرَهُمَا وَأَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ عَذَابِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ قَدْ كَذَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَعِنُوا بَيْنَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِهِلاَلٍ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا هِلاَلُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمُوجِبَةُ الَّتِي تُوجِبُ عَلَيْكَ الْعَذَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُعَذِّبُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا كَمَا لَمْ يَجْلِدْنِي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَشَهِدَ الْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لَهَا اشْهَدِي ‏.‏ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قِيلَ لَهَا اتَّقِي اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمُوجِبَةُ الَّتِي تُوجِبُ عَلَيْكِ الْعَذَابَ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي فَشَهِدَتِ الْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ فَفَرَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَضَى أَنْ لاَ يُدْعَى وَلَدُهَا لأَبٍ وَلاَ تُرْمَى وَلاَ يُرْمَى وَلَدُهَا وَمَنْ رَمَاهَا أَوْ رَمَى وَلَدَهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَقَضَى أَنْ لاَ بَيْتَ لَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ قُوتَ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُمَا يَتَفَرَّقَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ وَلاَ مُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أُصَيْهِبَ أُرَيْصِحَ أُثَيْبِجَ حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلٍ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَوْرَقَ جَعْدًا جُمَالِيًّا خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِلَّذِي رُمِيَتْ بِهِ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَوْرَقَ جَعْدًا جُمَالِيًّا خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ الأَيْمَانُ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ فَكَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى مُضَرَ وَمَا يُدْعَى لأَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2248
Sunan Abi Dawud 1583

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him.

I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you.

He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it.

I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah (saws) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it.

He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.

She is here, Messenger of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَدِّقًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا جَمَعَ لِي مَالَهُ لَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ إِلاَّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَدِّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ فَتِيَّةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ سَمِينَةٌ فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنَا بِآخِذٍ مَا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِهِ وَهَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكَ قَرِيبٌ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَتَعْرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رَدَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي فَاعِلٌ فَخَرَجَ مَعِي وَخَرَجَ بِالنَّاقَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَانِي رَسُولُكَ لِيَأْخُذَ مِنِّي صَدَقَةَ مَالِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا قَامَ فِي مَالِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ رَسُولُهُ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ فَجَمَعْتُ لَهُ مَالِي فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ وَذَلِكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَقَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَاقَةً فَتِيَّةً عَظِيمَةً لِيَأْخُذَهَا فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ وَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ خُذْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ تَطَوَّعْتَ بِخَيْرٍ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَقَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَبْضِهَا وَدَعَا لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1583
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1578
Sahih al-Bukhari 2718

Narrated Jabir:

While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat it and prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The Prophet then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ قَدْ أَعْيَا، فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَهُ، فَدَعَا لَهُ، فَسَارَ بِسَيْرٍ لَيْسَ يَسِيرُ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ بِوَقِيَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ بِوَقِيَّةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ فَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ حُمْلاَنَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ، وَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ عَلَى إِثْرِي، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ لآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ، فَخُذْ جَمَلَكَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ مَالُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَفْقَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ إِلَىَ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ فَبِعْتُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ وَغَيْرُهُ لَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ شَرَطَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَفْقَرْنَاكَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ تَبَلَّغْ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقِيَّةٍ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَخَذْتُهُ بِأَرْبَعَةِ دَنَانِيرَ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يَكُونُ وَقِيَّةً عَلَى حِسَابِ الدِّينَارِ بِعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنِ الثَّمَنَ مُغِيرَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَقِيَّةُ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ بِمِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ بِطَرِيقِ تَبُوكَ، أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ بِأَرْبَعِ أَوَاقٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو نَضْرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ اشْتَرَاهُ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا‏.‏ وَقَوْلُ الشَّعْبِيِّ بِوَقِيَّةٍ أَكْثَرُ‏.‏ الاِشْتِرَاطُ أَكْثَرُ وَأَصَحُّ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2718
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 341
It was narrated from Ma`dari bin Abi Talhah al-Ya`rnari that `Umar stood up to deliver a khutbah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah and Abu Bakr, then he said:
`I have seen a dream, in which I saw myself being pecked by a rooster twice, and I think it signals my death. The people are telling me to appoint a caliph after me. Allah will not cause His caliphate or His religion to be lost, or that with which He sent His Prophet (ﷺ). If I die, then the caliphate is to be decided by a council of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died, then whichever of them you swear allegiance to, listen to him and obey. I know that there are some men then who will seek to undermine this matter, and I have sought them with these two hands of mine in support of Islam. It they do that, then those are the enemies of Allah, the misguided disbelievers. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything of more concern to me than kalalah. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah about it and he never spoke to me in such a harsh manner as he did with regard to that, to such an extent that he poked me in the chest or side with his hand or his finger and said: `O `Umar: The verse at the end of Soorah an Nisa’ that was revealed in summer is sufficient for you.” If I live, I will pass a judgement concerning it that no one who reads Qur`an or who does not read Qur`an will dispute. Then `Umar said: O Allah, bear witness concerning the governors of the regions; I sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet (ﷺ), and to divide the sai` among them, and to judge between them on a fair basis, and whatever they found difficult they were to refer to me. Then he said: O people, you eat two plants that I think are nothing but distasteful, this garlic and onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would see that is the smell of these things was found on a man, he would be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqee`. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.ʻUmar said this in a khutbah on Friday, and was stabbed on Wednesday 26 Dhul Hijjah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، أَمَلَّهُ عَلَيَّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ خِلَافَتَهُ وَدِينَهُ وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَأَيُّهُمْ بَايَعْتُمْ لَهُ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَإِنِّي قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلَالَةِ وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهَا فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهَا حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي أَوْ جَنْبِي وَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ تَكْفِيكَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ فَإِنِّي بَعَثْتُهُمْ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ وَيَقْسِمُونَ فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ وَيُعَدِّلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ بِهَا عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ لِأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 341
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 247
Sahih al-Bukhari 4679

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ يَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِالنَّاسِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَنْ تَجْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِيهِ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ وَلاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُرَاجِعُهُ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ، فَقُمْتُ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ وَالأَكْتَافِ وَالْعُسُبِ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ، حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ مِنْ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِمَا، وَكَانَتِ الصُّحُفُ الَّتِي جُمِعَ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَاللَّيْثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَقَالَ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَقَالَ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَوْ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 602

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 602
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2297

Narrated Aisha:

(wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Apostle visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ، إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا قِبَلَ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ ـ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ ـ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِنَّ مِثْلَكَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، فَإِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، وَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ فَارْجِعْ فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبِلاَدِكَ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَرَجَعَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَافَ فِي أَشْرَافِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ، وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَأَنْفَذَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جِوَارَ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ وَآمَنُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَفِقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَبَرَزَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَتَقَصَّفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، يَعْجَبُونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ حِينَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَأَعْلَنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا، فَأْتِهِ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ ذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرُدَّ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ، وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ سَبْخَةً ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1064 f

Abu Sai'd al-Khudri reported:

When we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was distributing the spoils of war, there came to him Dhul-Khuwasira, one of Banu Tamim. He said: Messenger of Allah, do justice. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon thee! Who would do justice, if I do not do justice? You would be unsuccessful and incurring a loss, if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike off his neck. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him, for he has friends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and pious) that everyone among you would consider his prayer insignificant as compared with their prayer, and his fast as compared with their fasts. They would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings of Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron head, but would not find anything ticking) there. He would then see at the lowest end, but would not find anything sticking there. He would then see at its grip but would not find anything sticking to it. He would then see at its feathers and he would find nothing sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it) neither excrement nor blood. They would be recognised by the presence of a black man among them whose upper arms would be like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat as it quivers, and they would come forth at the time when there is dissension among the people. Abu Sai'd said: I testify to the fact that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and I testify to the fact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib fought against them and I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in, and when I looked at him, he was exactly as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had described him.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالضَّحَّاكُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ - وَهُوَ الْقِدْحُ - ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ ‏.‏ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَالْتُمِسَ فَوُجِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي نَعَتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا ‏"‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ‏.‏ فَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، قَالَ : لَقِيتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ لَا يُنَزَّلُ فِيكُمْ مَنْزِلَةَ الْأَبِ، وَأَنْتَ لَا تُنْكِرُ؟ قَالَ : قُلْتُ : وَلَوْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ لَمْ تُنْكِرْ، قَالَ مَرْوَانُ : فَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ" جَعَلَ الْجَدَّ أَبًا، إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ دُونَهُ أَبٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2818
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1160
Al-'Iryan ibn al-Haytham said, "My father came to Mu'awiya when I was a body. When he reached him, he said, 'Welcome, welcome.' A man was sitting with him on the elevated seat. He said, 'Amir al-Mu'minin, who is this you are welcoming?' He said, 'This is the master of the people of the east. This is al-Haytham ibn al-Aswad.' I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As.' I said to him, 'Abu so-and-so. From where will the Dajjal emerge?' He said, 'I have not seen the people of a town who asked about what is far nor left what is near. You are from the people of a town.' Then he said, 'He will emerge from the land of Iraq with the trees and palm trees.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُضَارِبٍ، عَنِ الْعُرْيَانِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ قَالَ‏:‏ وَفَدَ أَبِي إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَرْحَبًا مَرْحَبًا، وَرَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ مَعَهُ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي تُرَحِّبُ بِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ، وَهَذَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا فُلاَنٍ، مِنْ أَيْنَ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ بَلَدٍ أَسْأَلَ عَنْ بَعِيدٍ، وَلاَ أَتْرَكَ لِلْقَرِيبِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعِرَاقِ، ذَاتِ شَجَرٍ وَنَخْلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1160
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1160
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 716
Maqil bin Yasar (ra) said that he came to the Prophet (saws) with Abu Bakr (ra). He said, "O Abu Bakr, polytheism enters your people more quietly (secretly) than the movement of ants." Abu Bakr asked, "Is there a kind of polytheism besides associating anything with Allah?" The Prophet (saws) said," By him who has my life in his power, polytheism is more concealed than the movement of ants. Shall I not teach you something which if you say will eliminate minor or major (polytheism)?" He then said, "Say `O Allah! I seek refuge in you lest I associate anything with you while I know it, and I seek your forgiveness for what I do not know.’"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ النَّرْسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، لَلشِّرْكُ فِيكُمْ أَخْفَى مِنْ دَبِيبِ النَّمْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ وَهَلِ الشِّرْكُ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَعَلَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَلشِّرْكُ أَخْفَى مِنْ دَبِيبِ النَّمْلِ، أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُ ذَهَبَ عَنْكَ قَلِيلُهُ وَكَثِيرُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُشْرِكَ بِكَ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لا أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 716
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 716
قَالَ : وقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا كَتَبْتُ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ "، قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ : قَالَ لِي ابْنُ سِيرِينَ : عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَرَادَنِي مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ أُكْتِبَهُ شَيْئًا، قَالَ : فَلَمْ أَفْعَلْ، قَالَ : فَجَعَلَ سِتْرًا بَيْنَ مَجْلِسِهِ وَبَيْنَ بَقِيَّةِ دَارِهِ، قَالَ : فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ، فَأَقْبَلَ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ : مَا أُرَانَا إِلَّا قَدْ خُنَّاهُ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : مَا أُرَانَا إِلَّا قَدْ خُنَّاكَ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : وَمَا ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : " إِنَّا أَمَرْنَا رَجُلًا يَقْعُدُ خَلْفَ هَذَا السِّتْرِ، فَيَكْتُبُ مَا تُفْتِي هَؤُلَاءِ وَمَا تَقُولُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 476
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ سَلْمِ بْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ : # هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ سورة المدثر آية 56 #. قَالَ : " قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ :أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى، فَمَنْ اتَّقَانِي فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2642
Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that, for fever and all kinds of pain, the Prophet (saw) used to teach them to say:
“Bismillahil-kabir, a’udhu billahil-‘Azim min sharri ‘irqin na’ar wa, min sharri harrin- nar (In the Name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing (with blood) and the evil of the heat of the Fire.” (One of the narrators) Abu `Ammar said: “I differed with the people on this, I said: ‘Screaming.’” Another chain from Ibn `Abbas, from the Prophet (saws) with similar wording, and he said: “From the evil of a vein screaming (with blood).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَمِنَ الأَوْجَاعِ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الْكَبِيرِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَرِّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ أَنَا أُخَالِفُ النَّاسَ فِي هَذَا أَقُولُ يَعَّارٍ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3526

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf differed on the question of a wornan who gave birth a few nights after the death of her husband. Abu Salama said, "When she gives birth to the child she is carrying, she is free to marry." Ibn Abbas said, "At the end of two periods." Abu Hurayra came and said, "I am with my nephew", meaning Abu Salama. They sent Kurayb, a mawla of Abdullah ibn Abbas to Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask her about it. He came back and told them that she had said that Subaya al-Aslamiya had given birth a few nights after the death of her husband, and she had brought the matter to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had said, "You are free to marry, so marry whomever you wish."

Malik said, "This is how the people of knowledge here continue to act."

29.31 Widows Remaining in Their Houses until Free to Marry

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اخْتَلَفَا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تُنْفَسُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ إِذَا وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَقَدْ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ فَبَعَثُوا كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ وَلَدَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ فَانْكِحِي مَنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1249
Sahih al-Bukhari 4721

Narrated `Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. "Ask him (the Prophet about the spirit." Some of them said, "What urges you to ask him about it" Others said, "(Don't) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike." But they said, "Ask him." So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet said. "They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: "The spirit," its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little." (17.85)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ وَهْوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ إِذْ مَرَّ الْيَهُودُ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ، فَقَالَ مَا رَابَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَقْبِلُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَقَالُوا سَلُوهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَأَمْسَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ، فَقُمْتُ مَقَامِي، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4721
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4925

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, "While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, 'Fold me up in garments!' They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: 'O you wrapped...and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.' Rujz means idols.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي إِذْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجَئِثْتُ مِنْهُ رُعْبًا فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَالرِّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلاَةُ ـ وَهْىَ الأَوْثَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4925
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 445
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7375

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." ' (112.1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said (to them), "Ask him why he does so." They asked him and he said, "I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer)." The Prophet; said (to them), "Tell him that Allah loves him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَتْ فِي حَجْرِ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَخْتِمُ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7375
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7462

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

While I was walking in company with the Prophet in one of the fields of Medina, the Prophet was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him about the spirit." The others said, "Do not ask him, lest he would say something that you hate." Some of them said, "We will ask him." So a man from among them stood up and said, 'O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit?" The Prophet kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: "They ask you concerning the Spirit, Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little." (17.85)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ حَرْثِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ مَعَهُ، فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَجِيءَ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ مَا الرُّوحُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتُوا مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ هَكَذَا فِي قِرِاءَتِنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7462
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 554
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim Introduction 76
Mahmūd bin Ghaylān narrated to us, he said, I said to Abū Dāwud at-Tayālisī:
‘You transmit a great deal on authority of Abbād bin Mansūr - so how is it that you did not hear the Ḥadīth of ‘the lady perfume seller’ from him which an-Naḍr bin Shumayl transmitted to us?’ [Abū Dāwud] said to me: ‘Be quiet, for Abd ar-Rahma bin Mahdī and I met Ziyād bin Maymūn and asked him, saying to him, ‘Are these Ḥadīth you transmit on authority of Anas?’ [Ziyād] said: ‘Have you seen a man sin and then repent- does Allah not turn to him?’ [Abū Dāwud] said: ‘We said, ‘Yes’.’ [Ziyād] said: ‘I did not hear from Anas whether a little or a lot; if the people did not know, then you two would not know that I did not meet Anas’. Abū Dāwud said: ‘So it reached us afterwards that he was transmitting [from Anas], then Abd ar-Rahman and I went to him and he said: ‘I repented’. Then afterwards he was narrating [again in the same fashion] so we abandoned him ’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتَ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ فَمَا لَكَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَ الْعَطَّارَةِ الَّذِي رَوَى لَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ قَالَ لِيَ اسْكُتْ فَأَنَا لَقِيتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَرْوِيهَا عَنْ أَنَسٍ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمَا رَجُلاً يُذْنِبُ فَيَتُوبُ أَلَيْسَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ مِنْ ذَا قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا إِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ فَأَنْتُمَا لاَ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَلْقَ أَنَسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فَبَلَغَنَا بَعْدُ أَنَّهُ يَرْوِي فَأَتَيْنَاهُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ أَتُوبُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَانَ بَعْدُ يُحَدِّثُ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 76
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 75
Sahih al-Bukhari 125

Narrated `Abdullah:

While I was going with the Prophet through the ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others: Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might give a reply which would displease them. But some of them insisted on asking, and so one of them stood up and asked, "O Abul-Qasim ! What is the spirit?" The Prophet remained quiet. I thought he was being inspired Divinely. So I stayed till that state of the Prophet (while being inspired) was over. The Prophet then said, "And they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the spirit --Say: The spirit -- its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little)." (17.85)

حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَرِبِ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ لاَ يَجِيءُ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، مَا الرُّوحُ فَسَكَتَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ، فَلَمَّا انْجَلَى عَنْهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتُيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ هَكَذَا فِي قِرَاءَتِنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 125
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1895

Narrated Abu Wail from Hudhaifa:

`Umar asked the people, "Who remembers the narration of the Prophet about the affliction?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'The affliction of a person in his property, family and neighbors is expiated by his prayers, fasting, and giving in charity." `Umar said, "I do not ask about that, but I ask about those afflictions which will spread like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "There is a closed gate in front of those afflictions." `Umar asked, "Will that gate be opened or broken?" He replied, "It will be broken." `Umar said, "Then the gate will not be closed again till the Day of Resurrection." We said to Masruq, "Would you ask Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that gate symbolized?" He asked him and he replied "He (`Umar) knew it as one knows that there will be night before tomorrow, morning.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مَنْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ ذِهِ، إِنَّمَا أَسْأَلُ عَنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّ دُونَ ذَلِكَ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُفْتَحُ أَوْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1895
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (SAW) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them.... (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave... (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098
Sunan an-Nasa'i 808
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"While I was in the Masjid in the first row, a man pulled me from behind and moved me aside, and took my place. By Allah, I could not focus on my prayer, then when he left I saw that it was Ubayy bin Ka'b. He said: '0 boy, may Allah protect you from harm. This is what the Prophet instructed us to do, to stand directly behind him.' Then he (Ubayy) turned to face the Qiblah and said: 'Doomed are Ah1 Al-'Uqd, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! - three times.'Then he said: 'By Allah, I am not sad for them, but I am sad for the people whom they have misled.' I said: '0 Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by Ah1 Al-'Uqd?' He said: 'The rulers."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَجَبَذَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي جَبْذَةً فَنَحَّانِي وَقَامَ مَقَامِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَقَلْتُ صَلاَتِي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ فَإِذَا هُوَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ يَا فَتَى لاَ يَسُؤْكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ هَذَا عَهْدٌ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَلِيَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْعُقَدِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ آسَى وَلَكِنْ آسَى عَلَى مَنْ أَضَلُّوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا يَعْقُوبَ مَا يَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ الْعُقَدِ قَالَ الأُمَرَاءُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 808
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 809
Sunan Abi Dawud 22

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (saws). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (saws), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ دَرَقَةٌ ثُمَّ اسْتَتَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ بَالَ فَقُلْنَا انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا لَقِيَ صَاحِبُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَطَعُوا مَا أَصَابَهُ الْبَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَسَدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih Muslim 1474 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrated that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to spend time with Zainab daughter of Jahsh and drank honey at her house. She ('A'isha further) said:

I and Hafsa agreed that one whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) would visit first should say: I notice that you have an odour of the Maghafir (gum of mimosa). He (the Holy Prophet) visited one of them and she said to him like this, whereupon he said: I have taken honey in the house of Zainab bint Jabsh and I will never do it again. It was at this (that the following verse was revealed): 'Why do you hold to be forbidden what Allah has made lawful for you... (up to). If you both ('A'isha and Hafsa) turn to Allah" up to:" And when the Holy Prophet confided an information to one of his wives" (lxvi. 3). This refers to his saying: But I have taken honey.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُخْبِرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً قَالَتْ فَتَوَاطَأْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا‏}‏ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1474a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1485 a

Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Ibn 'Abbas. (Allah be pleased with them) got together in the house of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) and began to discuss about the woman who gave birth to a child a few nights after the death of her husband. Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with then) ) said:

Her 'Idda is that period which is longer of the two (between four months and ten days and the birth of the child, whichever is longer). AbuSalama, however said: Her period of 'Idda is over (with the birth of the child), and they were contending with each other over this issue, whereupon Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said: I subscribe (to the view) held by my nephew (i. e. Abu Salama). They sent Kuraib (the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas) to Umm Salama to ask her about it. He came (back) to them and informed them that Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) said that Subai'ah al-Aslamiyya gave birth to a child after the death of her husband when the few flights (had hardly) passed and she made mention of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he commanded her to marry.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَابْنَ، عَبَّاسٍ اجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ الْمَرْأَةَ تُنْفَسُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عِدَّتُهَا آخِرُ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَدْ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلاَ يَتَنَازَعَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي - يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ - فَبَعَثُوا كُرَيْبًا - مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ إِنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةَ نُفِسَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ وَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1485a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2794 a

`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) reported:

As I was going along with Allah's Apostle (saws) in a cultivable land and he (the Holy Prophet) was walking with the support of a wood, a group of Jews happened to meet him. Some of them said to the others: Ask him about the Soul. They said: What is your doubt about it? There is a possibility that you may ask him about anything (the answer of) which you may not like. They said: Ask him. So one amongst them asked him about the Soul. Allah's Messenger (saws) kept quiet and he gave no reply and I came to know that revelation was being sent to him, so I stood at my place and thus this revelation descended upon him:" They ask thee about the Soul. Say: The Soul is by the Commandment of my Lord, and of Knowledge you are given but a little" (xvii. 58).
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ إِذْ مَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَقَالُوا مَا رَابَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَقْبِلُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا سَلُوهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُهُمْ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ - قَالَ - فَأَسْكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2794a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2258

Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

While I was standing with Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile Abu Rafi`, the freed slave of the Prophet came and asked Sa`d to buy from him the (two) dwellings which were in his house. Sa`d said, "By Allah I will not buy them." Al- Miswar said, "By Allah, you shall buy them." Sa`d replied, "By Allah, I will not pay more than four thousand (Dirhams) by installments." Abu Rafi` said, "I have been offered five hundred Dinars (for it) and had I not heard the Prophet saying, 'The neighbor has more right than anyone else because of his nearness, I would not give them to you for four-thousand (Dirhams) while I am offered five-hundred Dinars (one Dinar equals ten Dirhams) for them." So, he sold it to Sa`d.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ وَقَفْتُ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، فَجَاءَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى إِحْدَى مَنْكِبَىَّ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ ابْتَعْ مِنِّي بَيْتَىَّ فِي دَارِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَبْتَاعُهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَبْتَاعَنَّهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُكَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، مُنَجَّمَةٍ أَوْ مُقَطَّعَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِسَقَبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا بِأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، وَأَنَا أُعْطَى بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2258
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3860

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That once he was in the company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it (i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, "Who is this?" He said, "I am Abu Huraira." The Prophet said, "Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung." Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, "What about the bone and the animal dung?" He said, "They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me--and how nice those Jinns were--and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَدِّي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْمِلُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِدَاوَةً لِوَضُوئِهِ وَحَاجَتِهِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْغِنِي أَحْجَارًا أَسْتَنْفِضْ بِهَا، وَلاَ تَأْتِنِي بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ بِرَوْثَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِأَحْجَارٍ أَحْمِلُهَا فِي طَرَفِ ثَوْبِي حَتَّى وَضَعْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مَشَيْتُ، فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الْعَظْمِ وَالرَّوْثَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمَا مِنْ طَعَامِ الْجِنِّ، وَإِنَّهُ أَتَانِي وَفْدُ جِنِّ نَصِيبِينَ وَنِعْمَ الْجِنُّ، فَسَأَلُونِي الزَّادَ، فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَمُرُّوا بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ بِرَوْثَةٍ إِلاَّ وَجَدُوا عَلَيْهَا طَعَامًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3860
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (saws) reported him as saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) promised to visit me last night, but he did not visit me. Then it occurred to him that there was a pup under his bed. So he ordered and it was turned out. He then got water in his hand and sprinkled it on its place. When Gabriel (may peace be upon him) met him, he said: We do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) ordered to kill dogs. He ordered to kill the dog which guarded a small orchard, and left the dog which guarded the big orchard.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ بِسَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4145
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ سَالِمًا مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَرَاهُ وَلَدًا، وَكَانَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ تَبَنَّاهُ كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَيْدًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ سورة الأحزاب آية 5 #" فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تُرْضِعَ سَالِمًا ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : هَذَا لِسَالِمٍ خَاصَّةً
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2186
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ : ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ هُوَ : ابْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ مَوْلًى لِتُجِيبَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي حَنَشٌ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ ، قَالَ : غَزَوْنَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَلَيْنَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَافْتَتَحْنَا قَرْيَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا : جَرْبَةَ فَقَامَ فِينَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَقُومُ فِيكُمْ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِينَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحْنَاهَا :" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلا يَرْكَبَنَّ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَيْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَجْحَفَهَا أَوْ قَالَ : أَعْجَفَهَا، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : أَنَا أَشُكُّ فِيهِ رَدَّهَا ". وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلَا يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَيْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ، رَدَّهُ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2409
حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، فَأَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَعَنْتُهُ، أَوْ شَتَمْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ، فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ صَلَاةً وَرَحْمَةً وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. .. .. .. .. . مِثْلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّ فِيهِ " زَكَاةً وَرَحْمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2681
Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
Abu Dharr quoted God’s messenger as saying among the things he transmitted from God who is blessed and exalted that He has said, “My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for myself and I have made it unlawful among you, so do not oppress one another. My servants, you are all straying except those whom I guide, but if you ask for my guidance I will guide you. My servants, you are all hungry except those whom I feed, but if you ask me for food I will feed you. My servants, you are all naked except those whom I have clothed, but if you ask me for clothing I will clothe you. My servants, you are all sinning night and day, but I forgive all sins, so if you ask me forgiveness I will forgive you. My servants, you will not be able to injure me and succeed in such a purpose, neither will you be able to benefit me and succeed in such a purpose. My servants, even if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as pious as the one with the most pious heart among you, that would not cause any increase in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as wicked as the man with the most wicked heart among you, that would not cause any diminution in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were to stand in one plain and make request of me and I were to give every man what he asked, that would make no more diminution of what I possess than a needle would when put into the sea. My servants, they are only your deeds which I put to your account and then pay you in full for them; so let him who experiences good praise God, and let him whose experience is different blame no one but himself.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وإنسكم وجنكم كَانُوا أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفجر قلب وَاحِد مِنْكُم مَا نقص مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعمالكُم أحصها عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمِنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومن إِلَّا نَفسه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 100
Sunan Ibn Majah 2156
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent us, thirty horsemen, on a military campaign. We camped near some people and asked them for hospitality but they refused. Then their leader was stung by a scorpion and they said: 'Is there anyone among you who can recite Ruqyah for a scorpion sting?' I said: 'Yes, I can, but I will not recite Ruqyah for him until you give us some sheep.' They said: 'We will give you thirty sheep.' So we accepted them, and I recited Al-Hamd (i.e. Al-Fatihah) over him seven times. Then he recovered, and I took the sheep. Then some doubts occurred within ourselves. Then we said: 'Let us not hasten (to make a decision concerning the sheep) until we come to the Prophet (SAW)' So when we came back: 'I told him what I had done. He said: 'How did you know that it is a Ruqyah? Divide them up and give me a share as well.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثَلاَثِينَ رَاكِبًا فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَنَزَلْنَا بِقَوْمٍ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمْ أَنْ يَقْرُونَا فَأَبَوْا فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا أَفِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَرْقِي مِنَ الْعَقْرَبِ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَرْقِيهِ حَتَّى تُعْطُونَا غَنَمًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نُعْطِيكُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً ‏.‏ فَقَبِلْنَاهَا فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏(‏ الْحَمْدُ ‏)‏ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبَرِئَ وَقَبَضْنَا الْغَنَمَ فَعَرَضَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَقُلْنَا لاَ تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْتَسِمُوهَا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَالصَّوَابُ هُوَ أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2156
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2156
Sahih al-Bukhari 74

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of (the Prophet) Moses. Ibn `Abbas said that he was Al Khadir. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him, saying "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses' companion, whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard the Prophet mentioning something about him? He said, "Yes. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him. "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes, Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)' Moses asked (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir). So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said to him: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said: 'That is what we have been seeking? (18.64) So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Khadir. (And) what happened further to them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ غُرَيْرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ خَضِرٌ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي، هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى، عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ، فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً، وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ، وَكَانَ يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَقَالَ لِمُوسَى فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا‏.‏ فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا الَّذِي قَصَّ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 74
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 78

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah's Apostle mentioning something about him? Ubai bin Ka`b said: "Yes, I heard the Prophet mentioning something about him (saying) while Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him: "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: '--Yes, Our slave Khadir is more learned than you. Moses asked Allah how to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made the fish a sign for him and he was told when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said: 'Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking.' So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Khadir. (and) what happened further about them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah." (18.54 up to 18.82)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ، خَالِدُ بْنُ خَلِيٍّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ نَعَمْ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَتَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى، عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ، فَسَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً، وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ، فَكَانَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى لِمُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا، فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 78
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 78
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1184

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

When, a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting (arrows) towards two of our targets, the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called tannumah.

One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the mosque; by Allah, this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

As we reached it, we suddenly saw that he (the Prophet) had already come out (of his house). He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rak'ah. The sun became bright when he sat after the second rak'ah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up, praised Allah, and extolled Him, and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ حَتَّى آضَتْ كَأَنَّهَا تَنُّومَةٌ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا قَالَ فَدَفَعْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ بَارِزٌ فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا قَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ سَاقَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ خُطْبَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1184
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1180
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 614
Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'I seek refuge in Allah for you O Ka'b bin Ujrah from leader that will be after me. Whoever comes to their doors to approve of their lies and supports them in their oppression, then he is not of me and I am not of him, and he will not meet me at the Hawd. And whoever comes to their doors, or he does not come, and he does not approve of their lies and he does not support them in their oppression, then he is from me and I am from him, and he will meet me at the Hawd. Ka'ab bin Ujrah! Salat is clear proof, and Sawm (fasting) is an impregnable shield, and Sadaqah (charity) extinguishes sins just as water extinguishes fire. O Ka'b bin Ujrah! There is no flesh raised that sprouts from the unlawful except that the Fire is more appropriate for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْقَطَوَانِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا غَالِبٌ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ مِنْ أُمَرَاءَ يَكُونُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَمَنْ غَشِيَ أَبْوَابَهُمْ فَصَدَّقَهُمْ فِي كَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ وَمَنْ غَشِيَ أَبْوَابَهُمْ أَوْ لَمْ يَغْشَ فَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ فِي كَذِبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَسَيَرِدُ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ الصَّلاَةُ بُرْهَانٌ وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ حَصِينَةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ ‏.‏ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَرْبُو لَحْمٌ نَبَتَ مِنْ سُحْتٍ إِلاَّ كَانَتِ النَّارُ أَوْلَى بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى ‏.‏ وَأَيُّوبُ بْنُ عَائِذٍ الطَّائِيُّ يُضَعَّفُ وَيُقَالُ كَانَ يَرَى رَأْىَ الإِرْجَاءِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ جِدًّا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 614
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 614
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ يُرَى الْبِشْرُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقِيلَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا نَرَى فِي وَجْهِكَ بِشْرًا لَمْ نَكُنْ نَرَاهُ؟، قَالَ : " أَجَلْ، إِنَّ مَلَكًا أَتَانِي، فَقَالَ لِي : يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقُولُ لَكَ :أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ أَنْ لَا يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ، إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا، وَلَا يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ، إِلَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا؟، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : " بَلَى "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2688
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَقُصُّ إِلَّا أَمِيرٌ، أَوْ مَأْمُورٌ، أَوْ مُرَاءٍ ". قُلْتُ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ. فَقَالَ : هَذَا مَا سَمِعْتُ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2694
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الْأَوْدِيِّ ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، وَإِلَى سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ بِنْتٍ، وَبِنْتِ ابْنٍ، وَأُخْتٍ لِأُمٍّ وَأَبٍ، فَقَالَا : لِلِابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا، فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا، وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُهْتَدِينَ، وَإِنِّي أَقْضِي بِمَا " قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :لِلِابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِابْنَةِ الِابْنِ السُّدُسُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2797
Sahih Muslim 1780 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said:

We came to Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu 'Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa'. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa'. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ وَفَدْنَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَفِينَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا يَوْمًا لأَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ الْيَوْمُ نَوْبَتِي ‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْ طَعَامُنَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُدْرِكَ طَعَامُنَا فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُمْنَى وَجَعَلَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْبَيَاذِقَةِ وَبَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ادْعُ لِي الأَنْصَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَجَاءُوا يُهَرْوِلُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ أَوْبَاشَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ غَدًا أَنْ تَحْصِدُوهُمْ حَصْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْفَى بِيَدِهِ وَوَضَعَ يَمِينَهُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكُمُ الصَّفَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَفَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَامُوهُ - قَالَ - وَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفَا وَجَاءَتِ الأَنْصَارُ فَأَطَافُوا بِالصَّفَا فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيدَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ فَمَا اسْمِي إِذًا - ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ فَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا إِلاَّ ضِنًّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham:

I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (saws) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (saws). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (saws). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?

When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (saws). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was ...

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلاَحَ وَأَغْزُوَ، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَأَبَى فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ نَزَلَتْ، فَقَامَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ خَاتِمَتُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى، لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ وَالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ هِيَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً يُتِمُّهَا إِلَى الصَّبَاحِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَطُّ، وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا يُتِمُّهُ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِنَوْمٍ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ هُوَ الْحَدِيثُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى أُشَافِهَهَا بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُكَلِّمُهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1651
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir said:
" I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her. She said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'I am Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir.' She said: 'May Allah have mercy on your father.' I said: 'Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did such and such.' I said: 'Yes indeed.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to pray Isha' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform wudu. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to pray until he grew older and gained weight"- and she mentioned whatever Allah (SWT) willed about his gaining weight. She said: "And the Prophet (SAW) used to lead the people in praying witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform wudu. Then he would go into the masjid and pray six rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing, and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray." She said: "And this is how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) continued to pray."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ وَكَانَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا يُغْفِي وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ - فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طَهُورِهِ وَإِلَى حَاجَتِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ وَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِيَ وَرُبَّمَا أَغْفَى وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَمْ لاَ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَتْ فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1651
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1652
Sunan Ibn Majah 2622
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri said:
“Shall I not tell you what I heard directly from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)? I heard it and memorized it: 'A man killed ninety-nine people, then the idea of repentance occurred to him. He asked who was the most knowledgeable of people on earth, and he was told of a man so he went to him and said: “I have killed ninety-nine people. Can I repent?” He said: “After ninety-nine people?!” He said: 'So he drew his sword and killed him, thus completing one hundred. Then the idea of repentance occurred to him (again), so he asked who was the most knowledgeable of people, and he was told of a man (so he went to him) and said: “I have killed one hundred people. Can I repent?” He said: “Woe to you, what is stopping you from repenting? Leave the evil town where you are living and go to a good town, such and such town and worship your Lord there.” So he went out, heading for the good town, but death came to him on the road. The angels of mercy and angels of punishment argued over him. Iblis (Satan) said: “I have more right to him, for he never disobeyed me for a moment.” But the angels of mercy said: “He went out repenting.” (One of the narrators) Hammam said: “Humaid At-Tawil narrated to me from Bakr bin Abdullah that Abu Rafi said: 'So Allah (SWT) sent an angel to whom they referred (the case). He said: “Look and see which of the two towns was he closer, and put him with its people.” (One of the narrators) Qatadah said: “Hasan narrated to us: 'When death came to him he strove and drew closer to the good town, and farther away from the evil town, so they put him with the people of the good town.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا، سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدًا قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَأَتَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ بَعْدَ تِسْعَةٍ وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَضَى سَيْفَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكْمَلَ بِهِ الْمِائَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِائَةَ نَفْسٍ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَمَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ اخْرُجْ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ الَّتِي أَنْتَ فِيهَا إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ قَرْيَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الْقَرْيَةَ الصَّالِحَةَ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ أَجَلُهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ قَالَ إِبْلِيسُ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْصِنِي سَاعَةً قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنَّهُ خَرَجَ تَائِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَلَكًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَىَّ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ كَانَتْ أَقْرَبَ فَأَلْحِقُوهُ بِأَهْلِهَا ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا، سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدًا قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَأَتَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ بَعْدَ تِسْعَةٍ وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَضَى سَيْفَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكْمَلَ بِهِ الْمِائَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِائَةَ نَفْسٍ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَمَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ اخْرُجْ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ الَّتِي أَنْتَ فِيهَا إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ قَرْيَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الْقَرْيَةَ الصَّالِحَةَ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ أَجَلُهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ قَالَ إِبْلِيسُ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْصِنِي سَاعَةً قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنَّهُ خَرَجَ تَائِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَلَكًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَىَّ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ كَانَتْ أَقْرَبَ فَأَلْحِقُوهُ بِأَهْلِهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ احْتَفَزَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَرُبَ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ وَبَاعَدَ مِنْهُ الْقَرْيَةَ الْخَبِيثَةَ فَأَلْحَقُوهُ بِأَهْلِ الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2622
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2622
Mishkat al-Masabih 748
Mu'adh b. Jabal said:
God’s Messenger was detained one morning from observing the prayer with us till the sun had almost appeared over the horizon. He then came cut quickly, and when the iqama had been uttered he conducted the prayer in a shortened form; then when he had given the salutation he called out to us saying, “Keep to your rows as you were.” Then turning to us he said, “I shall tell you what detained me from you this morning. I got up during the night, performed ablution, and prayed what I could; but during my prayer I dozed and was overcome, and there and then I saw my Lord in the most beautiful form. He addressed me by name, and when I replied, ‘At Thy service, my Lord,’ He asked, ‘What do the angels near My presence dispute about?’ and I replied that I did not know. He asked it three times. Then I saw Him put the palm of His hand between my shoulder-blades, so that I experienced the coolness of His fingers between my nipples so everything became clear to me and I attained knowledge. He then addressed me by name, and when I replied, ‘At Thy service, my Lord,’ He asked, ‘What do the angels near My presence dispute about?’ I replied, ‘Expiation.’ He asked what they were, and I replied, ‘Walking on foot to the congregational prayers, sitting in the mosques after the prayers are over, and performing complete ablution in difficult circumstances. He asked what next they disputed about, and when I said it was about degrees, He asked what they were and I replied, ‘Providing food, speaking gently, and praying at night when people are asleep.’ He then told me to make a request, and I said, ‘O God, I ask Thee for power to do good things and abandon objectionable things, for love towards the poor, that Thou shouldest forgive me and show mercy to me, and that when Thou intendest to test any people Thou wilt take me to Thyself without being led astray. And I ask for Thy love, the love of those who love Thee, and a love of doing things which will bring me near to Thy love.’” Then God’s Messenger said, “It is true, so study it and learn it.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said, “This is a hasan sahih tradition. I asked Muhammad b. Isma'il (Al-Bukhari) about this tradition, and he said it is a sahih tradition.”
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: احْتَبَسَ عَنَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ غَدَاة عَن صَلَاة الصُّبْح حَتَّى كدنا نتراءى عين الشَّمْس فَخرج سَرِيعا فثوب بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتَجَوَّزَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ دَعَا بِصَوْتِهِ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَلَى مَصَافِّكُمْ كَمَا أَنْتُمْ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ إِلَيْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَبَسَنِي عَنْكُمُ الْغَدَاةَ إِنِّي قُمْتُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ وَصَلَّيْتُ مَا قُدِّرَ لِي فَنَعَسْتُ فِي صَلَاتِي حَتَّى اسْتَثْقَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ قَالَ فِيمَ يخْتَصم الْمَلأ الْأَعْلَى قلت لَا أَدْرِي رب قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ أَنَامِلِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَتَجَلَّى لِي كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَعَرَفْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأ الْأَعْلَى قلت فِي الْكَفَّارَات قَالَ مَا هُنَّ قُلْتُ مَشْيُ الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَالْجُلُوسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِد بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوَضُوءِ حِينَ الْكَرِيهَاتِ قَالَ ثُمَّ فِيمَ؟ قُلْتُ: فِي الدَّرَجَاتِ. قَالَ: وَمَا هن؟ إطْعَام الطَّعَام ولين الْكَلَام وَالصَّلَاة وَالنَّاس نيام. ثمَّ قَالَ: سل قل اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي وَتَرْحَمَنِي وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ فِتْنَةً قوم فتوفني غير مفتون أَسأَلك حَبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يَحْبُكُ وَحُبَّ عَمَلٍ يُقَرِّبُنِي إِلَى حبك ". فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا حَقٌّ فَادْرُسُوهَا ثُمَّ تَعَلَّمُوهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّد ابْن إِسْمَاعِيل عَن هَذَا الحَدِيث فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث صَحِيح
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 748
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 176
Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said:
While we were with God's messenger when he was dividing portions, Dhul Khuwaisira, a man of the B. Tamim, came to him and said, "Act equitably, messenger of God." He replied, "Out upon you! Who will act equitably if I do not? You will be disappointed and losing if I do not act equitably." `Umar asked permission to cut off his head, but he replied, "Leave him alone, for he has companions[1] in comparison with whose prayers any of you would despise his, and in comparison, with whose fasting any of you would despise his. They recite the Quran but it does not pass their collarbones. They swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at. Their look is directed to its head, on to the sinew on its socket, on to its nadi, which is its rod, on to its feathers, but there is no sign of excrement or blood on it[2]. They will be recognised by the presence of a black man one of whose upper arms quivers like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat, and they will revolt against the best section of mankind[3]. Abu Sa'id said: I testify that I heard this tradition from God's messenger, and I testify that `Ali b. Abu Talib fought with them and that I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in and I looked at him, he was exactly as the Prophet had described him. A version has: A man with deep-set eyes, a projecting brow, a thick beard, high cheekbones and a shaven head came forward and said, "Fear God, Muhammad." He replied, "Who will obey God if I disobey Him? God entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth but you[4] do not." A man asked to be allowed to kill him but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said, "From this one's stock there will be people who recite the Quran, yet it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. They will kill the followers of Islam and leave the worshippers of idols alone; but if I live to their time, I shall certainly kill them as `Ad were killed." 1. People like him, or people at a later period who will acquire a reputation for piety. The reference is to the Kharijites. 2. Just as an arrow can go through an animal without traces of excrement or blood, they will abandon Islam so quickly that no trace of it will be left in them. 3. `Ali and his party. 4. The pronoun is plural, indicating the man and his people. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخوَيْصِرَة وَهُوَ رجلٌ من بني تَمِيم فَقَالَ يَا رسولَ الله اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ وَيلك وَمن يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِن لم أكن أعدل فَقَالَ عمر لَهُ ائْذَنْ لي أضْرب عُنُقه فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رُصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيخرجُونَ على حِين فِرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بذلك الرجل فالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الجبين كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّد اتَّقِ الله فَقَالَ: «فَمن يُطِيع اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ فَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا تَأْمَنُونِي» فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ من الإِسلام مروق السهْم من الرَّمية يقتلُون أَهْلَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الْأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأقتلنهم قتل عَاد» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 150
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمًا كَلَّمَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ لَيَالِيَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ، فَقَالَا : لَا يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لَا تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ، نَخَافُ أَنْ يُحَالَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ . فَقَالَ : " قَدْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُعْتَمِرِينَ، فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ ،فَنَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَدْيَهُ، وَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً، فَإِنْ خُلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ، طُفْتُ، وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، فَعَلْتُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ، ثُمَّ سَارَ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّمَا شَأْنُهُمَا وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي. قَالَ نَافِعٌ : فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا، وَسَعَى لَهُمَا سَعْيًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى جَاءَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَأَهْدَى، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ : مَنْ جَمَعَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَالْحَجَّ فَأَهَلَّ بِهُمَا جَمِيعًا، فَلَا يَحِلَّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1839
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ : أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَرَجَعَ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الْمُسْتَأْذِنُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ : فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلَّا، فَلْيَرْجِعْ "، فَقَالَ : لَتَأْتِيَنَّ بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ، أَوْ لَأَفْعَلَنَّ، وَلَأَفْعَلَنَّ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : فَأَتَانَا وَأَنَا فِي قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَهُوَ فَزِعٌ مِنْ وَعِيدِ عُمَرَ إِيَّاهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ : أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لِي بِهِ. قَالَ : فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا. وَقَالَ ذَاكَ آخَرُونَ، فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2548
Sahih al-Bukhari 1560

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

' Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, "Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu`) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ' `Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra." Allah's Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba." Aisha added, "I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him." He called ' `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ' Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ' `Umra, and when you had finished ' `Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.' " ' Aisha added, " So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ' `Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the ' `Umra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَالآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانُوا أَهْلَ قُوَّةٍ، وَكَانَ مَعَهُمُ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا هَنْتَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَكَ لأَصْحَابِكَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضِيرُكِ، إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ، فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي حَجَّتِهِ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنًى فَطَهَرْتُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِنًى فَأَفَضْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ مَعَهُ فِي النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْمُحَصَّبَ، وَنَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ افْرُغَا، ثُمَّ ائْتِيَا هَا هُنَا، فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُكُمَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَانِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغْتُ، وَفَرَغْتُ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ بِسَحَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ فَرَغْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَآذَنَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ فَمَرَّ مُتَوَجِّهًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ ضَيْرُ مِنْ ضَارَ يَضِيرُ ضَيْرًا، وَيُقَالُ ضَارَ يَضُورُ ضَوْرًا وَضَرَّ يَضُرُّ ضَرًّا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1560
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَلَهَزَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْزَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَىَّ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي، فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي، فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْبَقِيعَ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ قُولِي السَّلاَمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ الأَخْرَمُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَحَوَّلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ فَيَلْحَقُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ بِأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَقَتَلَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَتَحَوَّلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي جَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ فَإِذَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمْسِمِائَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي سَهْمَ الْفَارِسِ وَالرَّاجِلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 276
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2746
Sahih Muslim 144 a

It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa:

We were sitting in the company of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He ('Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean. Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He ('Umar) said: Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him ) observing: Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him ('Umar): There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every likelihood of its being broken. 'Umar said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa'd, O Abu Malik, what do you mean by the term" Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree of whiteness in blackness. I said: What is meant by" Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan"? He replied: A vessel turned upside down.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ قَالُوا أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا فَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ وَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ عَلَى أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا فَلاَ تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ وَالآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ مُجَخِّيًا لاَ يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلاَّ مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَكَسْرًا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ لَعَلَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ ‏.‏ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ فَقُلْتُ لِسَعْدٍ يَا أَبَا مَالِكٍ مَا أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا قَالَ شِدَّةُ الْبَيَاضِ فِي سَوَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْكُوزُ مُجَخِّيًا قَالَ مَنْكُوسًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 276
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
Jubayr ibn Nufayr said, "One day we were sitting when al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad when a man passed us. The man said, 'Blessing be to those two eyes which saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. By Allah, I wish that I had seen what you have seen and witnessed what you have witnessed!' This angered al-Miqdad and that surprised me as the man had said nothing but good things. Then he turned to them and said, 'What made the man desire to summon back what Allah has taken away? Does he not realise what his situation would be if he had seen him? By Allah, if certain people had been with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, Allah would have thrown them on their faces into Hellfire since they would neither have answered nor confirmed him? Do you not praise Allah Almighty since He brought you forth and you only know your Lord and confirm what your Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, brought? You see enough affliction in other people. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sent in the harshest state in which any Prophet was ever sent - in a gap (in the line of prophethood) and the time of Ignorance. They did not believe that the deen was better than worshipping idols. He brought the Discrimination by which it is possible to discriminate between the true and false, and which can part a father from his child. Then a man will think of his father, child or brother as an unbeliever. Allah has loosened the locks of his heart by faith and he knows that the other person will be destroyed in the Fire. Therefore his eye is not cool since he knows that the one he loves will be in the Fire. It is what Allah says, "Those who say, 'Our Lord, give us joy in our wives and children." (25:74)'"
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسْنَا إِلَى الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ يَوْمًا، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ طُوبَى لِهَاتَيْنِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ رَأَتَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّا رَأَيْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ، وَشَهِدْنَا مَا شَهِدْتَ‏.‏ فَاسْتُغْضِبَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ، مَا قَالَ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُحْضَرًا غَيَّبَهُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏؟‏ لاَ يَدْرِي لَوْ شَهِدَهُ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَدْ حَضَرَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامٌ كَبَّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ فِي جَهَنَّمَ، لَمْ يُجِيبُوهُ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقُوهُ، أَوَلاَ تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ لاَ تَعْرِفُونَ إِلاَّ رَبَّكُمْ، فَتُصَدِّقُونَ بِمَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَدْ كُفِيتُمُ الْبَلاَءَ بِغَيْرِكُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَشَدِّ حَالٍ بُعِثَ عَلَيْهَا نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ، فِي فَتْرَةٍ وَجَاهِلِيَّةٍ، مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ دِينًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، فَجَاءَ بِفُرْقَانٍ فَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَالْبَاطِلِ، وَفَرَّقَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ وَوَلَدِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَيَرَى وَالِدَهُ أَوْ وَلَدَهُ أَوْ أَخَاهُ كَافِرًا، وَقَدْ فَتْحَ اللَّهُ قُفْلَ قَلْبِهِ بِالإِيمَانِ، وَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ هَلَكَ دَخَلَ النَّارَ، فَلاَ تَقَرُّ عَيْنُهُ، وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ حَبِيبَهُ فِي النَّارِ، وَأنَّهَا لِلَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 87
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 87
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
'Amr ibn Qurra al-Kindi said, "My father offered his sister in marriage to Salman. He refused and then married a mawla of his called Buqayra. Abu Qurra heard that there were bad feelings between Hudhayfa and Salman. He went to talk to him (Salman) about this. He was told that he was in a vegetable garden which belonged to him and went and met him there. Salman had a sack of vegetables. He put his stick in the knot of the sack and put it on his shoulder. Abu Qurra asked, 'Abu 'Abdullah, what is the trouble between you and Hudhayfa?' Salman replied, 'Man is prone to be impetuous.' (17:11)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ عَرَضَ أَبِي عَلَى سَلْمَانَ أُخْتَهُ، فَأَبَى وَتَزَوَّجَ مَوْلاَةً لَهُ، يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ بُقَيْرَةُ، فَبَلَغَ أَبَا قُرَّةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ شَيْءٌ، فَأَتَاهُ يَطْلُبُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ لَهُ، فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَقِيَهُ مَعَهُ زَبِيلٌ فِيهِ بَقْلٌ، قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَصَاهُ فِي عُرْوَةِ الزَّبِيلِ، وَهُوَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَا كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً‏}‏، فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا دَارَ سَلْمَانَ، فَدَخَلَ سَلْمَانُ الدَّارَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لأَبِي قُرَّةَ، فَدَخَلَ، فَإِذَا نَمَطٌ مَوْضُوعٌ عَلَى بَابٍ، وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ لَبِنَاتٌ، وَإِذَا قُرْطَاطٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ عَلَى فِرَاشِ مَوْلاَتِكَ الَّتِي تُمَهِّدُ لِنَفْسِهَا، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَشْيَاءَ، كَانَ يَقُولُهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَضَبِهِ لأَقْوَامٍ، فَأُوتَى فَأُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا‏؟‏ فَأَقُولُ‏:‏ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ضَغَائِنُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ، فَأُتِيَ حُذَيْفَةُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّ سَلْمَانَ لاَ يُصَدِّقُكَ وَلاَ يُكَذِّبُكَ بِمَا تَقُولُ، فَجَاءَنِي حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَلْمَانَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ ابْنَ أُمِّ حُذَيْفَةَ، لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ، أَوْ لَأَكْتُبَنَّ فِيكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا خَوَّفْتُهُ بِعُمَرَ تَرَكَنِي، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَنَا، فَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً، أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً، فِي غَيْرِ كُنْهِهِ، فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِ صَلاةً‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 234
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 80
Jabir narrated:
"Allah's Messenger went out and I went with him. He entered upon a woman from the Ansar. She slaughtered a sheep and he ate from it; and she brought a basket with ripe dates and he ate from it. Then he performed Wudu for Zuhr and prayed. Then he finished, so she brought him something from the remainder of the sheep. So he ate it, then prayed Asr and did not perform Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَذَبَحَتْ لَهُ شَاةً فَأَكَلَ وَأَتَتْهُ بِقِنَاعٍ مِنْ رُطَبٍ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ لِلظُّهْرِ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَتْهُ بِعُلاَلَةٍ مِنْ عُلاَلَةِ الشَّاةِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي رَافِعٍ وَأُمِّ الْحَكَمِ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَأُمِّ عَامِرٍ وَسُوَيْدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ يَصِحُّ حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ حُسَامُ بْنُ مِصَكٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى الْحُفَّاظُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ رَأَوْا تَرْكَ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا آخِرُ الأَمْرَيْنِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَاسِخٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ حَدِيثِ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 80
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 80
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"My grandmother Mutalikah invited Allah's Messenger to a meal that she prepared. He ate from it, then said: 'Stand so tht we may lead you in prayer.'" He said: "I got a Hasir of our which had become dark because of prolonged use, so I washed it with water. Allah's Messenger stood on it, and the orphan and I aligned behind him and the only lady stood behind us. He (Allah's Messenger) led us in two Rak'ah of prayer and then left."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَلْنُصَلِّ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الإِمَامِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ خَلْفَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِجَازَةِ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ خَلْفَ الصَّفِّ وَحْدَهُ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ الصَّبِيَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ وَكَأَنَّ أَنَسًا كَانَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَامَهُ مَعَ الْيَتِيمِ خَلْفَهُ فَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ لِلْيَتِيمِ صَلاَةً لَمَا أَقَامَ الْيَتِيمَ مَعَهُ وَلأَقَامَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقَامَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ دَلاَلَةٌ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا صَلَّى تَطَوُّعًا أَرَادَ إِدْخَالَ الْبَرَكَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 234

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdu Rabbih ibn Said that Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham only gave a fixed share to two grandmothers (together).

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in which there is no dispute and which I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that the maternal grandmother does not inherit anything at all with the mother. Outside of that, she is given a sixth as a fixed share. The paternal grandmotherdoes not inherit anything along with the mother or the father. Outside of that she is given a sixth as a fixed share." If both the paternal grandmother and maternal grandmother are alive, and the deceased does not have a father or mother outside of them, Malik said,."I have heard that if the maternal grandmother is the nearest of the two of them, then she has a sixth instead of the paternal grandmother. If the paternal grandmother is nearer, or they are in the same position in relation to the deceased, the sixth is divided equally between them."

Malik said, "None of the female grand-relations except for these two has any inheritance because I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the grandmother inheritance, and then Abu Bakr asked about that until someone reliable related from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that he had made the grandmother an heir and given a share to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab, and he said, 'I am not one to add to fixed shares. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If either of you is left alone with it, it is hers.' " Malik said, "We do not know of anyone who made other than the two grandmothers heirs from the beginning of Islam to this day."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، كَانَ لاَ يَفْرِضُ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأُمِّ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَأَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأَبِ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ وَلاَ مَعَ الأَبِ شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتِ الْجَدَّتَانِ أُمُّ الأَبِ وَأُمُّ الأُمِّ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُتَوَفَّى دُونَهُمَا أَبٌ وَلاَ أُمٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ الأُمِّ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَقْعَدَهُمَا كَانَ لَهَا السَّدُسُ دُونَ أُمِّ الأَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّ الأَبِ أَقْعَدَهُمَا أَوْ كَانَتَا فِي الْقُعْدَدِ مِنَ الْمُتَوَفَّى بِمَنْزِلَةٍ سَوَاءً فَإِنَّ السُّدُسَ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ مِيرَاثَ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْجَدَّاتِ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الثَّبَتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا ثُمَّ أَتَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَعْلَمْ أَحَدًا وَرَّثَ غَيْرَ جَدَّتَيْنِ مُنْذُ كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1082
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906
Narrated Al-Harith Al-A'war:
"I passed by the Masjid when the people were absorbed in story-telling. So I entered upon 'Ali and said: 'O Commander of the believers! Do you not see the people are becoming engrossed in story-telling?' He said: 'They have been consumed with it?' I said: "Yes.' He said: 'As for me, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "Indeed there comes a Fitnah" So I said: "What is the way out from it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Allah's book. In it is news for what happened before you, and information about what comes after you, and judgement for what happens between you. It is the Criterion (between right and wrong) without jest. Whoever among the oppressive abandons it, Allah crushes him, and whoever seeks guidance from other than it, then Allah leaves him to stray. It is the firm rope of Allah, it is the wise remembrance, it is the straight path, and it is the one that the desires can not distort, nor can the tongues twist it, nor can the scholars ever have enough of it, and it shall not become dull from reciting it much, and the amazement of it does not diminish. It is the one that when the Jinns hear it, they did not hesitate to say about it: 'Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur'an)! 'It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein.' Whoever speaks according to it then he has said the truth, and whoever acts according to it he is rewarded, and whoever judges by it he has judged justly, and whoever invites to it then he guides to the straight path." Take this O A'war!'."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُخْتَارِ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي الْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَخُوضُونَ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ تَرَى أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ خَاضُوا فِي الأَحَادِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ نَبَأُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَخَبَرُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ وَحُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ هُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ الْمَتِينُ وَهُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ وَهُوَ الصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ هُوَ الَّذِي لاَ تَزِيغُ بِهِ الأَهْوَاءُ وَلاَ تَلْتَبِسُ بِهِ الأَلْسِنَةُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَلاَ يَخْلَقُ عَلَى كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ وَلاَ تَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ تَنْتَهِ الْجِنُّ إِذْ سَمِعَتْهُ حَتَّى قَالُوا ‏(‏إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ ‏)‏ مَنْ قَالَ بِهِ صَدَقَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ أُجِرَ وَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِهِ عَدَلَ وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَيْهِ هُدِيَ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خُذْهَا إِلَيْكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمْزَةَ الزًّيَّاتِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ مَجْهُولٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2906
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al Maqbury narrated:
"Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi said tat when Amr bin Sa'eed was sending troops to Makkah he said to him: 'O Amr! Allow me to tell you what the Messenger of Allah said on the day following the Conquest of Makkah. My ears heard it, my heard understood it thoroughly, and with my own eyes, I saw the Prophet when he - after glorifying and praising Allah - said: "Indeed Allah, the Most High, made Makkah a sanctuary, it was not made a sanctuary by the people. So it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood it, nor to cut down its trees. If anybody tries to use the Messenger of Allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'Indeed Allah permitted His Messenger and He did not permit you.' Allah only allowed it for me for a few hours of one day, and today its sanctity has returned as it was before. So let the one who is present convey to the one who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked: "What was Amr bin Sa'eeds reply to you?" He said: "I am more knowledgeable about that than you Abu Shuraih! The Haram does not give protection to a disobedient person, nor a person fleeing for murder, nor fleeing for (Kharbah) lawlessness."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ فِيهَا دَمًا أَوْ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهِ سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ بِذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخِزْيَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ اسْمُهُ خُوَيْلِدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ الْعَدَوِيُّ وَهُوَ الْكَعْبِيُّ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ ‏"‏ يَعْنِي الْجِنَايَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ جَنَى جِنَايَةً أَوْ أَصَابَ دَمًا ثُمَّ لَجَأَ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَامُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 809
Sahih Muslim 2380 f

'Utba b. Mas, ud reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka'b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said:

Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah's meesenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra'il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don't you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ هَلُمَّ إِلَيْنَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلْ عَبْدُنَا الْخَضِرُ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا افْتَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ فَسَارَ مُوسَى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى حِينَ سَأَلَهُ الْغَدَاءَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ يُونُسَ قَالَ فَكَانَ يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380f
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2276

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Some of the companions of the Prophet went on a journey till they reached some of the 'Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), "Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment)," They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet ) and said, "Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefited. Have you got anything (useful)?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it." They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Surat-ul-Fatiha): 'All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds' and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness. They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, "Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order." So, they went to Allah's Apostle and narrated the story. Allah's Apostle asked, "How did you come to know that Suratul- Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?" Then he added, "You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well." The Prophet smiled thereupon.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ، فَسَعَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ، فَأَتَوْهُمْ، فَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ، إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ، وَسَعَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَلَمْ تُضِيِّفُونَا، فَمَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ لَكُمْ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً‏.‏ فَصَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَتْفِلُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَقْرَأُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَا بِهِ قَلَبَةٌ، قَالَ فَأَوْفَوْهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اقْسِمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَذْكُرَ لَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ، فَنَنْظُرَ مَا يَأْمُرُنَا‏.‏ فَقَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2276
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فِي كَمْ أَخْتِمُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قَالَ :" اخْتِمْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ "، قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أنا أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسة وَعِشْرِينَ "، قُلْتُ : إِنِّي أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " اخْتِمْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ "، قُلْتُ : إِنِّي أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ "، قُلْتُ : إِنِّي أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " اخْتِمْهُ فِي عَشْرٍ "، قُلْتُ : إِنِّي أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسٍ "، قُلْتُ : إِنِّي أُطِيقُ، قَالَ : " لَا "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3389
Sahih al-Bukhari 6148

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah's Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa', "Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel's foot steps, saying, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is that driver (of the camels)?" They said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa."' He said, "May Allah bestow His mercy on him." A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah's Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah's Apostle asked, "What are those fires? For what are you making fires?" They said, "For cooking meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They said, "Donkeys' meat." Allah's Apostle said, "Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots." A man said, O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?" He said, "You can do that too." When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), 'Amir's sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit 'Amir's knee and caused him to die. When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah's Apostle saw me pale and said, 'What is wrong with you?"' I said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled." The Prophet asked, "Who said so?" I replied, "So-and-so and soand- so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, 'Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, 'Amir will have double reward."' (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, "He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah's Cause) and rarely have ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرِ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا، فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءٌ لَكَ مَا اقْتَفَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَتَيْنَا وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ، عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمِ حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ فِيهِ قِصَرٌ، فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ يَهُودِيًّا لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ فَأَصَابَ رُكْبَةَ عَامِرٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاحِبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ، قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ نَشَأَ بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 33 c

Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted ...
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ - قَالَ - وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ - عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخَيْشِنِ أَوِ ابْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَلِكَ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ وَهْوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ ـ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 838
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars. `Ali said to Fatimah one day:
By Allah, I have brought water until I felt a pain in my chest. He said: Some captives have been brought to your father, go and ask him for a servant. She said: And I, by Allah, have ground flour until my hands became sore. So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “What brings you here, O my daughter?” She said: I have come to greet you; and she felt too shy to ask him, so she went back, ‘Ali said: What happened? She said: I felt too shy to ask him. So we went together and I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have brought water until I started to feel pain in my chest. And Fatimah said: I have ground flour until my hands hurt. Allah has brought you plenty of captives, so give us a servant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By Allah, I will not give it to you and leave ahlus-suffah starving when I have nothing to spend on them. Rather I will sell them (the captives) and spend the price on (ahlus-suffah).” So they went back. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came, when they were under the cover which, if it covered their heads, it left their feet bare, and if it covered their feet, it left their heads bare. They wanted to get up, but he said: `Stay where you are.` And then he said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for?” They said: Yes. He said: `(It is) words that Jibreel (عليه السلام) taught me.` He said: “Following every prayer, glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times and magnify Him ten times. And when you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magniÍy Him thirty-four times.” He said: By Allah, I never omitted that from the time the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me. Ibnul-Kawwa’ said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: May Allah cause your doom, O people of Iraq! Yes, not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا زَوَّجَهُ فَاطِمَةَ بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِخَمِيلَةٍ وَوِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ وَرَحَيَيْنِ وَسِقَاءٍ وَجَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى لَقَدْ اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي قَالَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكِ بِسَبْيٍ فَاذْهَبِي فَاسْتَخْدِمِيهِ فَقَالَتْ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ فَأَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكِ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ جِئْتُ لَأُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ وَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ وَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتِ قَالَتْ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي وَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ وَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِسَبْيٍ وَسَعَةٍ فَأَخْدِمْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُعْطِيكُمَا وَأَدَعُ أَهْلَ الصُّفَّةِ تَطْوَ بُطُونُهُمْ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَبِيعُهُمْ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَثْمَانَهُمْ فَرَجَعَا فَأَتَاهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ دَخَلَا فِي قَطِيفَتِهِمَا إِذَا غَطَّتْ رُءُوسَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمَا وَإِذَا غَطَّيَا أَقْدَامَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ رُءُوسُهُمَا فَثَارَا فَقَالَ مَكَانَكُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمَا بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي قَالَا بَلَى فَقَالَ كَلِمَاتٌ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ تُسَبِّحَانِ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَتَحْمَدَانِ عَشْرًا وَتُكَبِّرَانِ عَشْرًا وَإِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ فَقَالَ قَاتَلَكُمْ اللَّهُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ نَعَمْ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 838
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 268
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَشْعَثُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ جَدَّةٌ أُمُّ أَبٍ، أَوْ أُمُّ أُمٍّ، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ ابْنَ ابْنِي أَوْ ابْنَ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ، وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ لِي نَصِيبًا، فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا، وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الظُّهْر، قَالَ : أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي الْجَدَّةِ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ : أَنَا، قَالَ : مَاذَا؟ قَالَ :أَعْطَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُدُسًا، قَالَ : أَيَعْلَمُ ذَاكَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ؟ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ : صَدَقَ، فَأَعْطَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ السُّدُسَ، فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عُمَرَ مِثْلُهَا، فَقَال : مَا أَدْرِي، مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا، وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثُوهُ بِحَدِيثِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : أَيُّكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَلَهَا السُّدُسُ، فَإِنْ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا، فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2848
Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
He said that the Prophet told of a man in a waterless plain hearing a voice from a cloud say, “Water so and so’s garden.” Those clouds then moved away and emptied their water on a lava tract, and a channel collected the whole of that water. He followed the water and came upon a man standing in his garden diverting the water with his spade. He asked him his name, and when he told him, it was the very name he had heard from the cloud. The man then asked him why he had asked his name, and he replied that he had heard a voice from the clouds from which that water had come saying, “Water so and so’s garden," using his name. He then asked him what he was doing in the garden and he replied, “Since you have said this, I am waiting for what it produces, when I shall give a third as sadaqa, use a third as food for myself and my family, and put a third back into it.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُول اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ لِاسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أما إِذْ قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وأرد فِيهَا ثلثه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 3804
Masruq said:
We asked 'Abdallah b. Mas'ud about this verse, “Do not consider those who have been killed in God’s path to be dead; nay, they are alive in the presence of their Lord and are being supplied with provision" (Al-Qur’an; 3:169). He replied that he had asked about that, and the Prophet said, "Their spirits are in the crops of green birds which have lamps suspended from the Throne, which go where they wish in paradise and then return to those lamps. Their Lord looks down on them and asks whether they desire anything, and they ask in reply what they could wish when they can go where they like in paradise. He does that with them three times, and when they see that they will not be left alone without asking something, they tell their Lord that they wish Him to return their spirits to their bodies so that they may be killed in His path once again. Then when He sees that they lack nothing they are left without further questioning." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مسعودٍ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: (وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ ربِّهم يُرزقون) الْآيَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: " أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِي أَجْوَافِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ لَهَا قَنَادِيلُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْعَرْشِ تَسْرَحُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى تِلْكَ الْقَنَادِيلِ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمُ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ: هَلْ تَشْتَهُونَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالُوا: أَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَشْتَهِي وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ مِنَ الْجنَّة حيثُ شِئْنَا ففعلَ ذلكَ بهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُتْرَكُوا مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا: يَا رَبُّ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَرْوَاحُنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سبيلِكَ مرَّةً أُخرى فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ حَاجَةٌ تُرِكُوا ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3804
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 18
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 582
'Abdullah ibn 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Abdu'l-Qari reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab and an Ansari man were sitting together when 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Abdu'l-Qari came and sat with them. 'Umar said, "We do not want to stop our conversation." 'Abdu'r-Rahman said, "I will not sit with those people, Amir al-Mu'minin." 'Umar said, "Sit with so-and-so and so-and-so and do not stop our conversation. Then he asked the Ansari, "Who do you think should be the khalif after me?" The Ansari counted off some men among the Muhajirun, but did not mentioned 'Ali. 'Umar asked, "What do they have against Abu'l-Hasan (i.e. 'Ali)? By Allah, if he were in charge of them, he would be the best suited to set them on the Path of the Truth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَا جَالِسَيْنِ، فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْقَارِيِّ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِمَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ إِنَّا لاَ نُحِبُّ مَنْ يَرْفَعُ حَدِيثَنَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ‏:‏ لَسْتُ أُجَالِسُ أُولَئِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ بَلَى، فَجَالِسْ هَذَا وَهَذَا، وَلاَ تَرْفَعْ حَدِيثَنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلأَنْصَارِيِّ‏:‏ مَنْ تَرَى النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ يَكُونُ الْخَلِيفَةَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ فَعَدَّدَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، لَمْ يُسَمِّ عَلِيًّا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ‏؟‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَأَحْرَاهُمْ، إِنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ، أَنْ يُقِيمَهُمْ عَلَى طَرِيقَةٍ مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 582
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 582
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1183
It is related that Abu Hurayra said, "I never sae al-Hasan without my eyes overflowing with tears. That is because the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one day and he found me in the mosque. He took my hand and I went along with him. He did not speak to me until we reached the market of Banu Qaynuqa'. He walked around it and looked. Then he left and I left with him until we reached the mosque. He sat down and wrapped himself in his garment. Then he said, 'Where is the little one? Call the little one to me.' Hasan came running and jumped into his lap. Then he put his hand in his beard. Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, opened his mouth and put his mouth in his mouth. Then he said, O Allah, I love him, so love him and the one who loves him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ حَسَنًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فَاضَتْ عَيْنَايَ دُمُوعًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا، فَوَجَدَنِي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَمَا كَلَّمَنِي حَتَّى جِئْنَا سُوقَ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعٍ، فَطَافَ فِيهِ وَنَظَرَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، حَتَّى جِئْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَجَلَسَ فَاحْتَبَى ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ لَكَاعٌ‏؟‏ ادْعُ لِي لَكَاعًا، فَجَاءَ حَسَنٌ يَشْتَدُّ فَوَقَعَ فِي حِجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَحُ فَاهُ فَيُدْخِلُ فَاهُ فِي فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ، فَأَحْبِبْهُ، وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1183
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1183
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ، فَقَالَ :" حَجَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ، وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ، وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ، وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ، فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ، وَأَنَا لَا أَصُومُهُ، وَلَا آمُرُ بِهِ، وَلَا أَنْهَى عَنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1718
Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
It was narrated from Simak that he heard Moosa bin Talhah narrate that his father said:
I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he passed by some palm trees of Madinah, and he saw some people at the top of the palm trees who were pollinating them. He said: “What are these people doing?` [Talhah] said: “They are taking (pollen) from the male and putting it in the female, to fertilise it.” He said: `I do not think this can help in any way.” News of that reached them, so they stopped doing that and came down from the trees, which did not bear any fruit that year as a result. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “It was only a thought that crossed my mind. If it helps in any way, then do it. I am only human, just like you, and thoughts may be right or wrong. But if I tell you that Allah, May He be glorified and exalted, said something, I will never tell a lie about Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.” It was narrated from Moosa bin Talhah ( and he narrated a similar report.) a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي نَخْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَأَى أَقْوَامًا فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْ الذَّكَرِ فَيَحُطُّونَ فِي الْأُنْثَى يُلَقِّحُونَ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَهُمْ فَتَرَكُوهُ وَنَزَلُوا عَنْهَا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ تِلْكَ السَّنَةَ شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ظَنٌّ ظَنَنْتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَاصْنَعُوا فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ وَالظَّنُّ يُخْطِئُ وَيُصِيبُ وَلَكِنْ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan, Muslim(2361)] Hasan (Darussalam) - as the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
Sunan Ibn Majah 144
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abu Rashid that Ya'la bin Murrah told them that:
They had gone out with the Prophet to a meal to which they had been invited, and Husain was there playing in the street. The Prophet came in front of the people and stretched out his hands, and the child started to run here and there. The Prophet made him laugh until he caught him, then he put one hand under his chin and the other on his head and kissed him, and said, "Husain is part of me and I am part of him. May Allah love those who love Husain. Husain is a tribe among tribes." (Hasan)(Another chain with similar meaning)
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مُرَّةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى طَعَامٍ دُعُوا لَهُ فَإِذَا حُسَيْنٌ يَلْعَبُ فِي السِّكَّةِ قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَامَ الْقَوْمِ وَبَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ الْغُلاَمُ يَفِرُّ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا وَيُضَاحِكُهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَخَذَهُ فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ تَحْتَ ذَقَنِهِ وَالأُخْرَى فِي فَأْسِ رَأْسِهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ حُسَيْنٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْ حُسَيْنٍ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَحَبَّ حُسَيْنًا حُسَيْنٌ سِبْطٌ مِنَ الأَسْبَاطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 144
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144
Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the Verse:
“Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision,”[3:169] that he said: “We asked about that, and (the Prophet (saw)) said: ‘Their souls are like green birds that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were like that, your Lord looked at them and said, “Ask me for whatever you want.” They said: “O Lord, what should we ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?” When they saw that they would not be left alone until they had asked for something, they said: “We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for Your sake (again).” When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ كَطَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَيَقُولُ سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَاذَا نَسْأَلُكَ وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شِئْنَا فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُتْرَكُونَ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا نَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ تُرِكُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2801